the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o christ_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o all_o wickedness_n quality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a quality_n therein_o we_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o filthy_a swine_n but_o even_o to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o commit_v wickedness_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n yea_o his_o imp_n and_o limb_n and_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n for_o oft_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v holy_a 24._o because_o that_o be_v his_o image_n 14._o that_o beseem_v his_o child_n then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o gâ—od_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wickedness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n note_v this_o all_o profane_a man_n all_o impious_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n all_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o cruel_a malicious_a rebellious_a riotous_a lascivious_a beastly_a person_n in_o a_o word_n all_o wicked_a person_n note_v this_o as_o here_o you_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n so_o assure_o shall_v you_o in_o hell_n partake_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o wickedness_n itself_o whosoever_o let_v wickedness_n reign_v in_o they_o let_v the_o devil_n reign_n over_o they_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o but_o by_o wickedness_n §._o 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o general_a amplification_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a argument_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v how_o every_o branch_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n spirit_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o devil_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a a_o curious_a and_o doubtful_a question_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v not_o this_o question_n what_o book_n can_v decide_v it_o yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v too_o curious_a and_o too_o bold_a they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o nine_o order_n opposite_a to_o their_o conceit_a nine_o order_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o every_o order_n to_o place_n certain_a million_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o uncertainty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o 7._o they_o make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o 30._o devil_n but_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n now_o a_o legion_n be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o hesychiâ—s_n 6666._o if_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o their_o just_a number_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o good_a angel_n 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n quest_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n how_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o 11._o one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v 8._o and_o stand_v against_o 7._o answer_n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 29._o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o devil_n beside_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n which_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o as_o turk_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o say_v all_o christendom_n together_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o england_n send_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o spaniard_n whether_o therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n satan_n devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o be_v one_o under_o one_o many_o be_v comprise_v and_o by_o many_o a_o unite_a power_n be_v mean_v use_v this_o their_o number_n aggravate_v all_o the_o former_a point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o one_o earthly_a tyrant_n terrible_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o principality_n who_o have_v such_o power_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o devil_n one_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v many_o army_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v one_o poor_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n to_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n this_o hellish_a host_n if_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a to_o such_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v to_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o 15._o alas_o master_n devil_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o to_o we_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n there_o be_v two_o strong_a prop_n one_o that_o 16._o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o other_o that_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o good_a angel_n then_o evil_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o have_v 7._o michael_n a_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n with_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n but_o 53._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o which_o amount_v to_o about_o 80000._o 10._o daniel_n mention_v a_o far_o great_a number_n as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o set_a number_n which_o we_o can_v set_v come_v short_a of_o their_o number_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 22._o a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n 14._o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o other_o prop_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o sure_a which_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o against_o many_o as_o few_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v as_o one_o to_o he_o what_o need_v the_o number_n of_o million_o astonish_v we_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o way_n fearful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n §._o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o doubtful_a most_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o set_v down_o place_n namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crhist_n must_v all_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n all_o our_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n this_o point_n be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v very_o ample_a &_o large_a thing_n limit_v with_o no_o restraint_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o be_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o use_v in_o this_o point_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v david_n 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n reason_n if_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o meet_v that_o thanks_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n some_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n bestow_v evil_a thing_n remove_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a temporal_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o they_o be_v already_o give_v promise_a to_o be_v give_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v ourselves_o other_o under_o these_o general_a head_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a branch_n which_o i_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v §._o 64._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v here_o on_o earth_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o particular_n follow_v must_v be_v account_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v election_n together_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o namely_o our_o redemption_n under_o which_o we_o must_v comprise_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o reconciliation_n adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n namely_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v &_o feel_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n patience_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n holy_a security_n with_o the_o like_a final_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o liberty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a those_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v in_o particular_a reckon_v they_o up_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n for_o they_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v blessing_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v 1_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o increase_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o particular_o the_o church_n in_o that_o land_n where_o we_o live_v 3_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n and_o therein_o in_o good_a magistrate_n good_a law_n peace_n plenty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o family_n especial_o our_o own_o and_o therein_o good_a governor_n good_a servant_n good_a parent_n good_a child_n a_o competency_n of_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o god_n give_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o also_o abundance_n more_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 5_o our_o own_o person_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o soundness_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n with_o the_o like_a §._o 66._o ofgive_a thanks_o for_o remove_v evil_n evil_n remove_v for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v public_a private_a both_o these_o spiritual_a temporal_a temporal_a public_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n remove_v thanks_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o those_o enemy_n be_v either_o overthrow_v or_o convert_v or_o when_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v &_o we_o preserve_v from_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n whether_o by_o war_n invasion_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o privy_a and_o secret_a plot_n with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v deliverance_n from_o plague_n famine_n fire_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a public_a evil_n be_v common_a public_a sin_n remove_v maintain_v by_o law_n or_o common_a practice_n public_a sin_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n maintain_v by_o law_n be_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n usury_n playhouse_n brothelhouse_n etc._n etc._n public_a sin_n maintain_v in_o many_o place_n by_o common_a practice_n be_v swear_v profaneness_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o afford_v awny_a mean_n of_o reform_v and_o restrain_v these_o public_a sin_n then_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n afford_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v be_v either_o such_o particular_a sin_n whereunto_o ourselves_o be_v most_o give_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a lust_n &_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o other_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o torment_a conscience_n a_o sear_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n must_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o deliverance_n private_a temporll_a evil_n remove_v be_v such_o outward_a judgement_n as_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n such_o be_v penury_n ignominy_n pain_n grief_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o like_a cross_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o cross_n yet_o be_v not_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o to_o be_v simple_o account_v evil_n but_o many_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o etc._n god_n oft_o inflict_v they_o on_o his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v but_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a &_o precious_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v as_o 39_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o or_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o to_o remove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v this_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o or_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
a_o disposition_n as_o they_o as_o among_o papist_n blind_a zeal_n move_v many_o to_o do_v that_o which_o deadly_a malice_n move_v other_o to_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v ghost_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n conclude_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o 2_o they_o do_v it_o despiteful_o as_o their_o carriage_n show_v 3_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 4_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n 27._o as_o the_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o their_o justify_n that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o christ_n 38._o yea_o they_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n 5_o they_o do_v all_o also_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 31._o and_o thereupon_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o know_v their_o thought_n that_o be_v he_o know_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n accuse_v they_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n last_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v out_o this_o sin_n saint_n mark_n add_v this_o clause_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 30._o imply_v by_o that_o inference_n that_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o second_o general_a point_n note_v by_o christ_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o affirmative_o negative_o both_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o by_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v affirmative_o only_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n which_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v give_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o papist_n have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o will_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n first_o the_o papist_n clean_o overthrow_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v 49._o by_o interpret_n the_o indefinite_a negative_a particle_n not_o and_o the_o general_a negative_a never_o to_o as_o if_o a_o difficulty_n only_o and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o easy_o but_o very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v or_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o so_o to_o be_v obscure_v for_o not_o never_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o than_o not_o ordinary_o not_o easy_o hardly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o 16._o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o as_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o contentious_a and_o captious_a spirit_n so_o there_o be_v other_o text_n which_o put_v the_o point_n more_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o 27._o and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o error_n which_o papist_n gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o papist_n rove_v far_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n by_o infer_v from_o this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 11._o may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o they_o further_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o render_v these_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a inference_n first_o that_o into_o heaven_n can_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n must_v be_v deliver_v answ_n 27._o the_o two_o position_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o reason_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o can_v any_o that_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v ever_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n term_v their_o pain_n everlasting_a heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o those_o assertion_n but_o deliver_v many_o point_n contrary_a to_o they_o both_o as_o that_o many_o who_o for_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a damnable_a sin_n be_v execute_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o they_o die_v martyr_n and_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o to_o thrust_v unclean_a bird_n into_o heaven_n and_o again_o that_o many_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n hell_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o position_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v give_v hereof_o be_v these_o mortuis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o pagan_a be_v free_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n thecla_n and_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o traiane_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o 12._o a_o certain_a lewd_a man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n sereus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o lie_a fable_n the_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o forename_a sound_a position_n they_o gather_v be_v most_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o fiction_n i_o have_v speak_v 40._o before_o and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n a_o point_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 32._o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n seculum_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a also_o which_o we_o translate_v world_n signify_v rather_o time_n then_o place_n by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n proceed_v on_o without_o end_n to_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v in_o one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n but_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v be_v common_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n join_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a together_o 35._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 23._o of_o the_o many_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o papist_n collection_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bvtful_o to_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
541_o 183_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n 541_o 184_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n 543_o 185_o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o 186_o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o maâ—_n 544_o 187_o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 545_o 188_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n be_v chain_v 546_o 189_o of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o minister_n 547_o 190_o of_o paul_n holy_a glory_v in_o his_o chain_n 548_o 191_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 549_o 192_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n 550_o 193_o of_o the_o world_n vile_a handle_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n 551_o 194_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v hardly_o use_v 552_o 195_o of_o minister_n use_v their_o liberty_n 553_o 196_o of_o minister_n forbear_v to_o preach_v be_v inhibit_v 554_o 197_o of_o minister_n needless_a forbear_n to_o preach_v 555_o 198_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n restrain_v 556_o 199_o of_o the_o need_n of_o boldness_n 556_o 200_o of_o paul_n jealousy_n over_o himself_o 557_o 201_o of_o paul_n desire_n well_o to_o perform_v his_o function_n 558_o 202_o of_o paul_n constant_a resolution_n 558_o 203_o of_o paul_n steadfast_a faith_n 558_o 204_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o four_o foren_n amed_z virtue_n 559_o 205_o how_o most_o man_n disposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 560_o 206_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v bold_o 561_o 207_o of_o preach_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n 561_o 208_o of_o a_o minister_n carry_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o present_a estate_n 562_o the_o four_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o declare_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag_n 565_o 2_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n upon_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 567_o 3_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o several_a head_n of_o the_o text_n 569_o 4_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o point_v deliver_v 570_o 5_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 571_o 6_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n 574_o 7_o of_o blasphemy_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 576_o 8_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a blasphemy_n 583_o 9_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n man._n 584_o 10_o of_o god_n impartiality_n in_o offer_v mercy_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 587_o 11_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o man._n give_v to_o christ_n 588_o 12_o of_o the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o use_v 591_o 13_o of_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n §_o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n pag._n 595_o 15_o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o 16_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o 17_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o 18_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603_o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o 20_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 607_o 21_o of_o the_o error_n which_o papist_n gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 609_o 22_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 610_o 23_o of_o the_o many_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o papist_n collection_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 611_o 24_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v use_v 613_o 25_o of_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 614_o 26_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v 614_o 27_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o 28_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o 29_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o damnation_n 618_o 30_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o chiliast_n objection_n take_v from_o god_n mercy_n 619_o 31_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o chiliast_n objection_n take_v from_o god_n justice_n 620_o 32_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v pardon_v or_o damn_v 621_o 33_o of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 34_o of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 625_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n fault_n escape_v thus_o to_o be_v amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 6._o read_v luke_n 14._o 31._o p_o 40._o l._n 6._o r._n and_o long_o experience_v p._n 41._o l._n 25._o r._n much_o trouble_n p._n 62._o l._n 26._o r._n earth_n have_v p._n 66._o l._n 25._o r._n servant_n of_o god_n p._n 99_o l._n 2._o r._n imply_v p._n 112._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o line_n p._n 114._o l._n 27._o r_o double_a p._n 122._o l._n 22._o r._n §_o 2._o p._n 123._o l._n 16._o r._n be_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 133._o l._n 26._o r._n many_o to_o be_v p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n enter_v p._n 153._o l._n 21._o r._n many_o way_n p._n 170._o l._n 20._o r._n and_o cross_n p._n 172._o l._n 14._o r._n over_o ourselves_o ibid._n l._n 28._o r._n no_o sach_n matter_n p._n 176._o l._n 18._o r._n ismaeliticall_a p._n 193._o l._n 30_o r._n thank_v he_o p._n 198._o l._n 12._o r._n what_o be_v p._n 203._o l._n 5._o r._n heb._n 11._o 6._o p._n 221._o l._n 23._o r._n very_a god_n p._n 231._o l._n 29._o r._n after_o a_o peculiar_a p._n 244._o l._n 1._o r._n at_o our_o ibid._n l._n 2._o â—_o from_o breed_v faith_n p._n 251._o l._n 4._o r._n a_o contrary_a affection_n p._n 267._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o p._n 268._o l._n 13_o r._n what_o to_o do_v p_o 281._o l._n 18_o r._n where_o they_o light_v p._n 284._o l._n 3_o r._n of_o strive_v p._n 354._o l._n 19_o r._n god_n worship_n p._n 381._o l._n 23._o r._n a_o ordinary_a p_o 389._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o this_o p._n 392._o l._n 16._o r._n they_o be_v p._n 447._o l._n 13._o r._n respective_o p._n 452._o l._n 32._o r._n for_o recreation_n p._n 457_o l._n 3._o r_o the_o issue_n p._n 458._o l._n 33._o r._n as_o for_o p._n 460_o l._n 20._o r._n be_v subordinate_a p._n 461._o l._n 4_o r_o from_o among_o p._n 464._o l._n 17._o r._n extraordinary_a ibid._n l._n 29._o r._n other_o help_n p._n 482._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o gift_n p._n 485_o l._n 26._o r_o good_a p._n 490._o l._n 23._o r._n aught_o p_o 490._o l_o 25_o r._n synecdochical_o p._n 492._o l._n 19_o 20._o r._n disciple_n p._n 522_o l._n 4_o r._n their_o lung_n p._n 529._o l._n 7._o r._n speak_v of_o p._n 530._o l._n 7._o r._n abstruse_a p._n 532._o l._n 2._o r._n marcionite_n ibid._n l._n 28._o r_o enthâ—asiasts_n p._n 537._o l._n 31._o put_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n p._n 540_o l._n 14._o r._n procure_v preserve_v safe_o p._n 547._o l._n 22._o r._n just_a offence_n p._n 566._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o thaâ—_n cast_v p._n 583._o l._n 15._o r._n of_o his_o sin_n p._n 587._o l._n 15._o r._n mourn_n p._n 589._o l._n 14._o r._n in_o his_o complaint_n p._n 595._o l._n 30._o l._n 30._o r._n object_n of_o his_o justice_n p._n 600._o l._n 5_o r._n what_o be_v it_o to_o p._n 606._o l._n 22._o r._n have_v go_v p._n 613._o l._n 21._o r._n give_v no_o reins_n p._n 614._o l._n 6._o r._n spectacle_n p._n 615._o l._n 22._o r._n the_o king_n of_o p._n 620._o l._n 5._o r._n court_n of_o man_n fault_n in_o the_o margin_n page_n 8._o deut._n 20._o 8._o p._n 10._o proâ—_n 27._o 7._o p._n 11._o or_o in_o any_o p._n 332._o heb._n 4._o 12._o p._n 500_o e_o luk._n 18._o 7._o p._n 523._o d_o mar._n 1._o 22._o errata_fw-la hebr._n graec._n lat._n in_o marg_n pag._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 40._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 132._o in_o monte_fw-fr p._n 146._o fiunt_fw-la p._n 207._o emolumenti_fw-la p._n 255._o
you_o have_v above_o other_o remember_v that_o all_o saint_n have_v one_o father_n all_o be_v of_o one_o body_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o account_n one_o another_o brethren_n let_v magi_n strate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n apply_v this_o use_v 2_o as_o for_o such_o profane_a person_n who_o deride_v the_o saint_n for_o give_v this_o title_n brethren_n one_o to_o another_o â—corned_v do_v they_o not_o through_o those_o saint_n side_n strike_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n mildness_n be_v a_o title_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n my_o a_o attribute_n which_o add_v emphasis_n thereunto_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v other_o attribute_n which_o add_v great_a emphasis_n as_o 58._o my_o belove_a brethren_n 1._o my_o brethren_n belove_v and_o long_v for_o so_o like_o wise_a other_o phrase_n which_o imply_v as_o great_a meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n 1â—_n my_o belove_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o make_v he_o thus_o gentle_o exhort_v but_o rather_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o philemon_n vers_n 9_o 10_o 20_o by_o this_o meekness_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o they_o and_o their_o good_a use_v learn_v minister_n master_n parent_n and_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o enforce_v your_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n love_n even_o with_o evidence_n of_o love_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n thus_o shall_v you_o give_v they_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n and_o sweet_a relish_n yea_o though_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o you_o exhort_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o man_n natural_a taste_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n simil._n when_o full_o some_o potion_n or_o bitter_a pill_n be_v sweeten_v with_o sugar_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o be_v swallow_v and_o better_o digest_v so_o exhottation_n season_v with_o term_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n §._o 4._o the_o need_n of_o christian_a courage_n the_o matter_n follow_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n wherenote_v first_o what_o be_v require_v second_o how_o that_o which_o be_v require_v may_v be_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v be_v to_o be_v strong_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n christian_n valour_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n 1._o note_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v hereunto_o needful_a 1._o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a hereunto_o 7._o god_n persuade_v his_o servant_n joshuah_n and_o 10._o david_n his_o son_n solomon_n 45_o david_n have_v in_o he_o this_o holy_a valour_n and_o courage_n when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n and_o 13._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o valorous_a and_o strong_a do_v christ_n our_o captain_n show_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v 51._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n he_o settle_v himself_o full_o to_o go_v though_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o because_o peter_n labour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o 23._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o call_v he_o satan_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o spiritual_a valour_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v special_o two_o first_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n timerousnes_n dulness_n and_o back_o wardness_n to_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n what_o christian_n find_v not_o this_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v hear_v god_n word_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o like_o christian_a duty_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fearfulness_n in_o he_o his_o flesh_n hang_v back_o as_o a_o bear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o stake_n etc._n this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n find_v in_o himself_o so_o that_o for_o the_o rouse_a up_o of_o our_o own_o dulness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o valour_n second_o 2._o because_o of_o those_o many_o opposition_n which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o flesh_n will_v hang_v back_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o hinder_v us._n the_o world_n will_v like_v wise_a do_v what_o it_o can_v either_o by_o vain_a enticement_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o it_o draw_v away_o demas_n or_o else_o by_o reproach_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o terrify_v we_o as_o those_o who_o forsake_v paul_n but_o above_o all_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v we_o as_o 1._o he_o resist_v jehoshuah_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o 18._o as_o he_o hinder_v paul_n yea_o to_o buffet_v we_o as_o 7._o he_o buffet_v the_o same_o paul_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n most_o lively_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n jesus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n 1._o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o hinder_v he_o yea_o he_o move_v 22._o peter_n to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o again_o 30._o come_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o discourage_v he_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o look_v for_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n without_o this_o christian_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v 1_o just_o may_v they_o be_v tax_v who_o either_o too_o timerous_o or_o too_o secure_o and_o careies_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_a course_n tax_v and_o undertake_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o duty_n be_v clean_o omit_v of_o they_o other_o intermit_a and_o break_v off_o before_o they_o be_v half_o do_v and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v do_v so_o untoward_o be_v they_o do_v that_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v in_o do_v of_o they_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o small_a matter_n do_v discourage_v many_o who_o know_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v oft_o in_o conscience_n move_v to_o walk_v therein_o such_o as_o want_v this_o christian_a courage_n be_v better_a not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v christ_n soldier_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o cowardliness_n they_o discourage_v other_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o that_o be_v 3._o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_a to_o fight_v his_o battle_n on_o earth_n against_o earthly_a enemy_n lest_o they_o make_v other_o faint_a like_o themselves_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v entertain_v faint_a heart_a soldier_n in_o his_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o combat_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o his_o child_n salvation_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v as_o for_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wolf_n if_o strong_o he_o be_v resist_v 7._o he_o will_v fly_v if_o timerous_o he_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o will_v more_o eager_o pursue_v and_o insult_v use_v 2_o endeavour_v we_o therefore_o to_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a valour_n shake_v off_o our_o natural_a fearfulness_n 28._o that_o in_o nothing_o we_o fear_v our_o adversary_n but_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n do_v 2._o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n soldier_n must_v due_o consider_v the_o advice_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v luke_n 14_o 13._o which_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n how_o many_o how_o mighty_a we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o we_o shall_v 12._o hereafter_o hear_v how_o hard_o a_o battle_n we_o be_v to_o undertake_v how_o many_o mighty_a malicious_a subtle_a our_o
he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o consider_v he_o thus_o shall_v minister_n show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o less_o or_o great_a need_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n objection_n many_o will_v say_v that_o minister_n want_v matter_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o repetition_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n but_o let_v minister_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o idleness_n but_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v such_o cavil_n people_n must_v here_o learn_v patience_n not_o to_o snuff_v oft_o or_o be_v discontent_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v this_o impatiency_n argue_v a_o 3._o itch_a ear_n which_o can_v endure_v a_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o ear_n they_o to_o the_o heart_n 6._o like_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a taste_n then_o to_o their_o inward_a nourishment_n and_o thereupon_o loathe_a manna_n because_o they_o have_v so_o often_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o make_v people_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 3._o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n point_n persuade_v we_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o and_o not_o let_v it_o slip_v have_v we_o also_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n over_o ourselves_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o careless_a in_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o our_o safety_n yea_o too_o incredulous_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o rouse_v we_o up_o ourselves_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o urge_v a_o point_n we_o must_v be_v most_o heedful_a in_o mark_v it_o §._o 2._o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o verse_n note_v the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v unto_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a our_o enemy_n be_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o defence_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o will_v therefore_o no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 3._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o branch_v forth_o as_o the_o 11._o verse_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a against_o the_o devil_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o end_n why_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o how_o to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n namely_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o for_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o other_o word_n then_o before_o there_o he_o say_v put_v on_o here_o take_v unto_o you_o both_o word_n in_o general_n employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o sometime_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v both_o signification_n may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 4._o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v from_o the_o first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v arm_v ourselves_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n which_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o for_o than_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v take_v unto_o you_o these_o grace_n be_v some_o of_o those_o especial_a gift_n which_o 17._o come_v from_o above_o which_o we_o 7._o receive_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n as_o in_o our_o 21._o body_n of_o outward_a clothing_n read_v ezec._n 16._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n use_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o this_o armour_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o ourselves_o even_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.5_o he_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v news_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o invade_v our_o land_n and_o thereupon_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n send_v forth_o to_o charge_n all_o to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o every_o one_o that_o either_o regard_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o his_o sovereign_n charge_n seek_v out_o armour_n and_o to_o the_o armoury_n do_v they_o which_o have_v none_o resort_n we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o repair_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o we_o repair_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v resume_v and_o recover_v thus_o much_o intimate_v christ_n unto_o peter_n say_v 31._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o long_o before_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o of_o his_o recovery_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v upon_o god_n people_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o naked_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n the_o lord_n god_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o very_o express_v and_o direct_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n 12._o be_v it_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o in_o faith_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v two_o strong_a prop_n there_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n reason_n one_o without_o we_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n grace_n who_o as_o in_o his_o nature_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o property_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n for_o to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o a_o man_n 17._o still_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o child_n then_o the_o sun_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n simil._n a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o it_o shine_v and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v forth_o so_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n kindness_n by_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v mercy_n in_o god_n which_o will_v at_o length_n break_v through_o those_o cloud_n for_o who_o god_n once_o love_v 1._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o 23._o corruptible_a incorruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o seed_n be_v the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 14._o christ_n very_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o spring_a well_o out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o supply_n &_o repair_v of_o grace_n if_o it_o fail_v may_v be_v make_v now_o 9_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o and_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v take_v the_o sword_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n assault_n enemy_n from_o annoy_v we_o but_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v fly_v resist_v be_v a_o word_n not_o only_o of_o defence_n but_o also_o of_o offence_n this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v fly_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o 5._o kill_v our_o member_n on_o earth_n 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 27._o beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n 10._o who_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n likewise_o in_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n s._n paul_n 27._o who_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n &_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o defence_n we_o embolden_v &_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n reason_n whâ—_n will_v never_o leave_v assault_v we_o till_o they_o have_v preavile_v against_o we_o except_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o saul_n never_o leave_v persecute_v david_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v destroy_v use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o magistrate_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n from_o idolater_n church_n heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o the_o like_a enemy_n but_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v those_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a 20._o thus_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n object_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o mean_v answ_n 1_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 2_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o every_o one_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o profligate_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v god_n have_v afford_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o must_v use_v both_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v thereby_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n and_o other_o like_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n much_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v daunt_v and_o may_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o so_o satan_n put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n &_o ruin_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a governor_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o get_v head_n &_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n also_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n vice_n instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n encourage_v the_o upright_o but_o also_o refute_v error_n cut_v down_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_a vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n 9_o he_o say_v in_o general_a of_o a_o bishop_n that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n they_o must_v according_o use_v it_o to_o defend_v by_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n to_o offend_v by_o confute_v error_n &_o reprove_v sin_n many_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o much_o corruption_n in_o life_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o use_v 3_o as_o for_o private_a person_n every_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n safety_n they_o must_v resist_v satan_n enemy_n oppose_v against_o the_o world_n subdue_v their_o flesh_n strike_v &_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a pity_n to_o spare_v the_o enemy_n &_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n if_o satan_n tempt_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n bid_v he_o avoid_v if_o the_o world_n allure_v defy_v it_o if_o the_o flesh_n lust_n sub_fw-la endue_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o weapon_n with_o the_o former_a piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v now_o distinct_o handle_v it_o and_o show_v 1_o what_o this_o weapon_n be_v 2_o how_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o why_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n here_o prescribe_v god_n be_v express_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v record_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v 16._o god_n himself_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 9_o god_n will_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n 10._o glory_n 4_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n 16._o power_n this_o word_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o except_o that_o be_v find_v out_o in_o many_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o falsehood_n as_o that_o 32._o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o contradiction_n â—_o as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o her_o etique_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v many_o time_n compare_v mic._n 5._o 2_o psal_n 40._o 6._o with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o may_v diverse_a translator_n differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o preacher_n in_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o just_a letter_n and_o yet_o all_o retain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n right_o conceive_v and_o right_o apply_v this_o therefore_o be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o christ_n imply_v where_o he_o command_v to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o such_o as_o use_v to_o search_v in_o mine_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o will_v dig_v deep_a they_o will_v break_v the_o several_a clot_n of_o earth_n all_o to_o piece_n to_o find_v out_o the_o golden_a oar_n 3._o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o by_o solomon_n pro._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o sentence_n syllable_n letter_n and_o tittle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o moment_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
be_v so_o poisonous_a and_o fiery_a be_v 6._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o like_o mad_a dog_n they_o spare_v none_o but_o curse_n and_o ban_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o be_v yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v some_o curse_n their_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o evil_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o puritan_n but_o in_o truth_n honest_a and_o upright_o heart_v fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a conscionable_a in_o do_v all_o duty_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o god_n and_o man_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o curse_v among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n do_v exceed_v in_o hellish_a imprecation_n and_o devilish_a execration_n for_o he_o use_v not_o sudden_o and_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o in_o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n no_o mean_a personage_n than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o which_o unjust_o and_o unchristianly_a use_n such_o fearful_a imprecation_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o david_n 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o request_n the_o next_o kind_n be_v thanksgiving_n §._o 59_o of_o thanksgiving_n our_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o handle_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ephes_n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o direction_n be_v lay_v down_o five_o particular_a point_n 1_o the_o duty_n it_o self_n give_v thanks_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o thing_n 5_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o always_o 1_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o kindness_n receive_v a_o kindness_n do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n yet_o unless_o the_o kindness_n do_v be_v accept_v and_o withal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kindness_n the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kindness_n be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o give_v he_o that_o do_v it_o thanks_n for_o it_o etc._n david_n do_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o nabal_n as_o nabal_n servant_n can_v testify_v yet_o nabal_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o kindness_n and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o churlish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thanks_n be_v due_a 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v due_a god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n have_v reference_n especial_o unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o this_o clause_n do_v note_n out_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n s._n paul_n express_o give_v thanks_n to_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o honour_n or_o worship_n soever_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n be_v also_o perform_v to_o every_o of_o they_o but_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o title_n father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o our_o praise_n come_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n 17._o saint_n james_n render_v a_o weighty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n reason_n &_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o say_v he_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 61._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n be_v not_o creature_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o kindness_n do_v by_o they_o answ_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v god_n be_v simple_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v praise_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o any_o restraint_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o for_o all_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o god_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n the_o principal_a giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o creature_n original_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o the_o steward_n messenger_n minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v carrier_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v god_n blessing_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o thanks_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v right_o give_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n under_o he_o only_o for_o their_o pain_n &_o care_n in_o bring_v god_n blessing_n unto_o us._n simile_n when_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a state_n and_o place_n send_v a_o present_a by_o his_o servant_n will_v he_o to_o who_o that_o present_a be_v send_v thank_v the_o servant_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o the_o master_n that_o send_v it_o sure_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v both_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o thank_v his_o master_n and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n himself_o thank_v he_o if_o he_o thank_v the_o bearer_n it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o bring_v the_o gift_n not_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o yea_o though_o he_o reward_v the_o messenger_n for_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o send_v the_o gift_n thus_o be_v thanks_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o a_o kindness_n all_o thanks_n therefore_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v §._o 62._o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 3_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o title_n lord_n imply_v that_o 18._o power_n and_o regiment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n over_o all_o creature_n this_o regiment_n he_o exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o second_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n set_v forth_o that_o all-sufficient_a full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n be_v render_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o title_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v imply_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o set_v a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n his_o princely_a office_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n
such_o like_a place_n of_o learning_n to_o gather_v more_o &_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n but_o never_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o utterance_n never_o pray_v nor_o use_v any_o mean_a to_o attain_v thereto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v minister_n induct_v into_o live_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v know_v much_o yet_o their_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o as_o want_v both_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dishonour_n thereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o better_a than_o themselves_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v it_o not_o they_o drive_v away_o many_o from_o our_o church_n and_o offend_v more_o that_o tarry_v in_o it_o good_a they_o do_v to_o none_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o heavy_a be_v that_o account_n which_o another_o day_n they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o have_v be_v better_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v carter_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 158._o of_o paul_n gift_n of_o utterance_n to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n have_v not_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o he_o have_v why_o both_o he_o make_v this_o request_n do_v man_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o have_v answ_n utterance_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a utterance_n for_o when_o they_o preach_v at_o lystrâ—_n 12_o the_o gentile_n call_v he_o mercurius_n who_o they_o account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n the_o many_o sermon_n of_o his_o and_o oration_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o elegant_a and_o powerful_a utterance_n as_o also_o of_o his_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n object_n expound_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n answ_n that_o be_v say_v not_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o may_v and_o do_v take_v i_o to_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o be_o so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o foolish_a vain_a thetoricall_a flourish_n and_o show_v of_o eloquence_n which_o other_o â—alse_a teacher_n and_o many_o heathen_a orator_n make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o curious_a verbal_a eloquence_n which_o many_o use_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o plain_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o intjo_v word_n but_o for_o good_a and_o true_a utterance_n none_o go_v beyond_o he_o want_v he_o utterance_n when_o 25._o he_o make_v felix_n and_o drusilla_n tremble_v as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o 28_o when_o he_o cause_v king_n agrippa_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n §._o 159._o of_o pray_v for_o gift_n bestow_v yet_o he_o desire_v that_o utterance_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n utterance_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o 1_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_v 2_o god_n can_v take_v it_o away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o 3_o he_o can_v no_o long_o use_v it_o than_o god_n continue_v to_o enable_v he_o 4_o no_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o unless_o god_n make_v it_o powerful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o these_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o i_o gather_v such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v once_o bestow_v for_o be_v still_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o compare_v the_o eight_o and_o seaventeenth_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n compare_v the_o 3._o and_o 9_o verse_n of_o colos_n 1._o and_o you_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o use_v 1_o have_v not_o those_o that_o be_v best_a furnish_v need_n to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o no_o needful_a gift_n yet_o we_o see_v prayer_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v use_v 2_o they_o be_v too_o insolent_a who_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o look_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o thus_o many_o venture_v to_o swim_v alone_o simile_n be_v drown_v many_o that_o have_v good_a gift_n perish_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o other_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o son_n fall_v into_o gross_a heresy_n some_o into_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o affectation_n some_o forget_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v some_o grow_v very_a sot_n and_o dolt_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n just_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n §._o 160._o of_o open_v the_o mouth_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v open_v the_o mouth_n the_o second_o boldness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o original_n may_v thus_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o with_o open_v my_o mouth_n in_o boldness_n this_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a pleonasme_n or_o redundancy_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n open_v or_o hâ—ard_n with_o miâ—e_a ear_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o special_a emphasis_n imply_v a_o plain_a distinct_a audible_a delivery_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o for_o a_o free_a and_o bold_a delivery_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n 〈…〉_z be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z again_o for_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a shamefastness_n which_o make_v man_n speak_v whisper_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hear_v §._o 161._o of_o deliver_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o audible_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v yea_o 1._o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 2._o to_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v wisdom_n 3._o she_o cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n this_o manifest_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o minister_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o function_n but_o desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n reason_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o o_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o beside_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ear_n more_o pierce_v and_o the_o heart_n more_o affect_v use_v here_o then_o may_v such_o parent_n just_o be_v censure_v as_o have_v child_n who_o speech_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o or_o so_o stutter_v as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v do_v yet_o train_v they_o up_o to_o be_v preacher_n under_o which_o censure_n come_v they_o also_o who_o have_v such_o speech_n do_v notwithstanding_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o affect_v and_o seek_v to_o preach_v in_o spacious_a and_o populous_a place_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o preach_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o especial_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o ministry_n if_o one_o that_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v come_v upon_o a_o stage_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v oft_o again_o why_o
then_o shall_v such_o come_v into_o a_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o more_o requisite_a that_o a_o preacher_n voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v than_o a_o stage-player_n voice_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n who_o can_v speak_v audible_o and_o distinct_o so_o as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o yet_o through_o a_o misconceived_a shamefastness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fear_v of_o strain_v their_o voice_n and_o spend_v their_o tongue_n speak_v so_o soft_o and_o whisper_o as_o few_o can_v hear_v they_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o show_v little_a desire_n of_o edify_a god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n to_o other_o good_a yea_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v receive_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v and_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o needless_a clamorousnesse_n and_o without_o cause_n spend_v themselves_o by_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n high_a then_o either_o the_o number_n of_o people_n present_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v require_v for_o they_o will_v utter_v in_o small_a assembly_n every_o sentence_n and_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o quotation_n of_o place_n with_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o can_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o a_o good_a mean_a and_o moderation_n guide_v with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o especial_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v open_v when_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a note_n and_o need_n be_v deliver_v most_o of_o all_o when_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o lie_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v be_v reprove_v 1._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n say_v god_n but_o the_o practice_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o each_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o god_n secret_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v §._o 162._o of_o a_o minister_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o second_o branch_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v boldness_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a fearfulness_n this_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o liberty_n which_o a_o minister_n take_v unto_o himself_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o the_o office_n depute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n with_o who_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n he_o be_v not_o daunt_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boldness_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o a_o man_n dare_v free_o open_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o utter_v any_o thing_n boldness_n minister_n courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n oft_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n hereunto_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n 17._o arise_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n 6._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n 22._o christ_n manifest_v great_a boldness_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n so_o as_o his_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v this_o boldness_n make_v he_o so_o free_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o discover_v both_o the_o error_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o thunder_n out_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 14._o great_a boldness_n do_v 13._o peter_n and_o john_n show_v forth_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o people_n be_v impudent_a reason_n stiffnecked_a fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o will_v soon_o quail_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n this_o reason_n 17._o god_n himself_o render_v to_o his_o prophet_n to_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a 6._o we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n how_o every_o one_o will_v trample_v on_o he_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a soon_o will_v people_n perceive_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v timorous_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v sure_o tread_v on_o they_o but_o if_o minister_n be_v bold_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o free_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o will_v daunt_v the_o stout_a heart_n for_o god_n word_n have_v a_o powerful_a work_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o power_n and_o courage_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dismay_v their_o proud_a enemy_n §._o 163._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n manifest_v observe_v how_o and_o wherein_o this_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v 1_o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n christ_n spare_v none_o not_o ruler_n priest_n lawyer_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o tell_v all_o of_o they_o their_o duty_n 2_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n 182._o as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n danger_n or_o the_o like_a herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v his_o boldness_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o a_o grave_n 183._o plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n seek_v more_o to_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v then_o to_o please_v they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o great_a emphasis_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o boldness_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 10._o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 4_o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o 15._o that_o with_o authority_n so_o as_o transgressor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v to_o tremble_v 4._o thus_o do_v the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n and_o etc._n christ_n the_o pharisy_n 5_o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v our_o calling_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamnd_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v his_o prophet_n 17._o not_o to_o fear_v 6._o §._o 164._o of_o join_v courage_n and_o wisdom_n together_o in_o these_o and_o such_o respect_n be_v this_o gift_n a_o most_o needful_a gift_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o minister_n must_v labour_v in_o these_o respect_n to_o show_v their_o holy_a boldness_n let_v we_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 12._o we_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v join_v each_o to_o other_o wisdom_n that_o unnecessary_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o busybody_n we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o bear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v saint_n peter_n 15._o let_v none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n courage_n that_o we_o shrink_v not_o from_o that_o duty_n wherewto_fw-mi god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o avoid_v imminent_a danger_n lest_o by_o seek_v to_o prevent_v man_n rage_n we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n god_n wrath_n 17._o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §._o 165._o of_o minister_n seek_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o forename_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o
himself_o according_a to_o his_o present_a estate_n again_o condition_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o bond_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o present_a condition_n according_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v not_o by_o his_o timorousness_n betray_v god_n truth_n so_o neither_o by_o his_o indiscreet_a and_o overgreat_a boldness_n endanger_v the_o same_o this_o do_v christ_n imply_v under_o that_o general_a precept_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n dovelike_a innocency_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o fraudulent_a deal_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v our_o master_n and_o abuse_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o put_v in_o us._n serpent-like_a wisdom_n will_v make_v we_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o through_o rashness_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wisdom_n use_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o be_v too_o violent_a against_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o believe_v and_o permit_v 29._o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o saint_n paul_n 10._o while_o he_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyranus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n preach_v not_o particular_o against_o diana_n though_o in_o general_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o 26._o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o also_o 8._o persuade_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o &_o the_o church_n as_o etc._n through_o the_o malice_n of_o demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n there_o be_v afterward_o if_o by_o name_n he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o diana_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n power_n speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o 17._o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v 10._o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o all_o circumstance_n as_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o the_o like_a and_o according_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 20._o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o that_o which_o more_o general_o he_o make_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o namely_o that_o 13._o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o which_o desire_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n may_v assure_v god_n faithful_a ambassador_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n will_v give_v they_o understanding_n how_o to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n if_o at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o 3._o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n &_o be_v not_o too_o preposterous_a follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 29._o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o thy_o church_n edify_v amen_n a_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v matth_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o declaration_n be_v note_v 1_o the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n very_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2_o the_o point_n itself_o wherein_o be_v note_v 1_o god_n mercy_n 1_o declare_v by_o forgive_a sin_n 2_o amplify_v by_o the_o sin_n forgive_v set_a forth_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o all_o sin_n wherewith_o soever_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o note_v general_o all_o matter_n of_o sin_n particular_o blasphemee_n the_o person_n 1_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v committee_n man_n son_n of_o i_o amplify_v by_o their_o generality_n whosoever_o 2_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o men._n 2_o god_n justice_n 1_o declare_v by_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o amplify_v by_o set_v forth_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v against_o blaspheme_v the_o object_n against_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o note_v 1_o negative_o and_o that_o simple_o by_o a_o indefinite_a particle_n not._n a_o general_a particle_n never_o comparative_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o declare_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o recrimination_n and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o malicious_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v a_o devil_n that_o make_v the_o party_n who_o he_o possess_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 22._o their_o blasphemous_a slander_n be_v that_o christ_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 24._o this_o slander_n do_v christ_n first_o remove_v by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o possible_a that_o by_o satan_n shall_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o probable_a either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 26._o because_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a for_o so_o shall_v he_o procure_v his_o own_o ruin_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o three_o particular_n one_o of_o a_o kingdom_n 25._o another_o of_o a_o city_n the_o three_o of_o a_o house_n neither_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o nor_o satan_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o satan_n a_o old_a politic_a experience_a prince_n as_o desirous_a as_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v witting_o seek_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n probable_a 27_o because_o they_o otherwise_o think_v of_o other_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o own_o child_n man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o themselves_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v it_o then_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v that_o which_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o satan_n satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 29._o christ_n prove_v by_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o he_o cast_v one_o our_o must_v have_v over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o to_o spoil_v his_o house_n but_o satan_n have_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o satan_n thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v clean_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a slander_n for_o a_o slander_n cast_v on_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n put_v into_o water_n and_o by_o his_o just_a apology_n stop_v their_o black_a mouth_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o oppose_v against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o proceed_v to_o plain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o vile_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o that_o sin_n two_o evangelist_n record_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o text_n out_o of_o they_o both_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o
word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n upon_o their_o slander_n the_o forename_a recrimination_n and_o censure_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o parisy_n be_v in_o these_o word_n very_o sharp_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o most_o just_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o particle_n of_o inference_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o and_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n very_o brazen-faced_a and_o impudent_a they_o be_v that_o dare_v open_o utter_v such_o a_o vile_a slander_n against_o all_o probability_n and_o possibility_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v they_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o whence_o learn_v that_o as_o sinner_n wax_v bold_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_n discover_v so_o be_v the_o hainousuesse_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v 1._o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n spare_v not_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n their_o sin_n 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o say_v also_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n in_o lay_v open_a the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n even_o to_o their_o very_a face_n thus_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o recovery_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o compunction_n and_o remorse_n 37._o as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o peter_n lay_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o reason_n do_v saint_n paul_n allege_v where_o he_o advise_v titus_n to_o reprove_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o 13._o for_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o those_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n who_o estate_n be_v so_o lay_v forth_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o thereby_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v nor_o bring_v to_o remorse_n but_o rather_o wax_v more_o impudent_a as_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n like_o the_o jew_n their_o forefather_n 16._o who_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o 7._o for_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a yet_o may_v other_o be_v keep_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n and_o from_o grow_v to_o their_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o be_v note_v of_o some_o in_o malachies_n time_n 16._o who_o observe_v the_o stoutness_n of_o their_o fellow_n against_o the_o lord_n fear_v the_o lord_n if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n justify_v then_o be_v they_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o god_n severe_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v thus_o much_o daniel_n declare_v in_o his_o confession_n unto_o god_n 5._o where_o first_o he_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 6._o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n use_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a proof_n and_o reason_n minister_n must_v learn_v as_o they_o see_v just_a occasion_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o forename_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a zeal_n in_o lay_v forth_o sin_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o to_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o reclaim_v sinner_n of_o stay_v the_o infection_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justify_v god_n proceed_v against_o sinner_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o several_a head_n of_o the_o text_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n note_v further_o the_o manner_n matter_n thereof_o christ_n manner_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o be_v with_o great_a ardency_n and_o authority_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o censure_n very_o isaiah_n unto_o you_o the_o particle_n of_o asseveration_n very_o declare_v his_o ardency_n his_o aver_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v show_v his_o authority_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n censure_n be_v 1_o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o apply_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n be_v note_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n censure_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v namely_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o other_o sin_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o his_o justice_n in_o vouchsafe_v no_o pardon_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v christ_n preface_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v both_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o also_o a_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n christ_n aver_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o say_v say_v he_o i_o that_o be_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n i_o who_o can_v lie_v i_o who_o be_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o say_v so_o as_o of_o what_o authority_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v be_v also_o namely_o true_a 31._o certain_a infallible_a unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o this_o authority_n do_v christ_n 44._o oft_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o light_a credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o 8._o say_v one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o power_n be_v intimate_v under_o this_o imperial_a phrase_n i_o say_v and_o herein_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o for_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o call_v his_o authority_n into_o question_n if_o therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a how_o much_o more_o steadfast_a be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o particle_n set_v by_o saint_n mark_v before_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a amen_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v truth_n and_o so_o not_o unfit_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o earnest_n
and_o vehement_a asseveration_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o for_o he_o which_o give_v this_o commandment_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 37._o yea_o nay_o nay_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v need_v thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n first_o use_v this_o preface_n be_v to_o move_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credence_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o which_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v shall_v know_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a our_o due_a and_o serious_a meditation_n point_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v §._o 5._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o forename_a preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mollifi_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o propound_v consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v further_a amplify_v 1_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o both_o general_o all_o sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o blasphemy_n 2_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o they_o whosoever_o 3_o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o and_o general_a point_n here_o to_o be_v note_v 21._o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v a_o point_n well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a performance_n thereof_o to_o poor_a sinner_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o true_a proper_a reason_n hereof_o be_v 11._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sinner_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n sinner_n sin_n make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o curse_a death_n at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o than_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v minister_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o hand_n write_v which_o appear_v to_o belshazzer_n 6._o and_o change_v his_o countenace_n and_o trouble_v he_o so_o as_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a palsy_n man_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o loe_o christ_n have_v here_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a person_n say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v let_v our_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n pardon_n and_o not_o despair_n and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o grant_v let_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o repentance_n sin_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o encouragement_n can_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o heart_n will_v thus_o reason_n indeed_o i_o be_o a_o weefull_a wretch_n through_o sin_n but_o what_o will_v it_o now_o boot_n i_o to_o leave_v my_o sin_n my_o judgement_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v no_o pardon_n but_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n make_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o to_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o by_o sin_n to_o implunge_v myself_o into_o endless_a misery_n yet_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sinner_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o this_o woeful_a estate_n i_o will_v seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v no_o more_o care_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o point_n therefore_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n that_o repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o way_n of_o gratefulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o kind_o wrought_v and_o will_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o best_a repentance_n §._o 6._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o reach_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o that_o only_o which_o be_v here_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o all_o sin_n as_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v christ_n speech_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n matthew_n have_v record_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o as_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n every_o sin_n shall_v indeed_o be_v pardon_v for_o then_o few_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o curret_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v few_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a 14._o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o except_o before_o except_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v irremissible_a original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o light_n or_o heinous_a new_o breed_v or_o old_a and_o inveterate_a only_o once_o or_o oft_o commit_v on_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n voluntary_o or_o by_o force_n of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n against_o god_n or_o man_n without_o a_o man_n body_n or_o against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o secret_a or_o open_o by_o omit_v or_o slight_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o a_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n who_o i_o think_v go_v the_o further_a in_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v since_o adam_n time_n and_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v many_o &_o those_o most_o heinous_a bloody_a cry_v sin_n
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
collection_n of_o papist_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n out_o of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o 1_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n expound_v that_o phrase_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n never_o or_o in_o no_o age_n 2_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v any_o where_o take_v for_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o this_o life_n end_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o purgatory_n beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a end_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o beginning_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n namely_o for_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o another_o world_n thus_o the_o 1._o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 4_o the_o remission_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o remission_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v no_o remission_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 5_o this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v may_v figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n not_o forgive_v namely_o just_a vengeance_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o just_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o ever_o have_v be_v execute_v on_o all_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n from_o a_o negative_a to_o infer_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o hell_n will_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n 7_o christ_n compare_v this_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 8_o if_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o in_o this_o world_n 9_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n only_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o 2._o the_o very_a fault_n themselves_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o fault_n remit_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v of_o forgive_a the_o fault_n how_o can_v they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n §._o 24._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v use_v quest_n if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o be_v this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v add_v answ_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o among_o other_o reason_n two_o especial_o may_v be_v note_v to_o make_v the_o phrase_n the_o more_o perspicuous_a 1_o to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a 2_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o sinner_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o keep_v sin_n under_o and_o give_v reins_n thereto_o but_o walk_v by_o faith_n upright_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 24._o such_o a_o one_o be_v enoch_n 2_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o through_o security_n suffer_v sin_n to_o get_v some_o head_n over_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o true_o repent_v 5._o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o also_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o also_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o through_o god_n indulgency_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n note_v to_o die_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n 23._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_fw-la 23_o 4_o but_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o spectable_a of_o god_n vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o as_o judas_n julian_n and_o such_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o small_a reason_n papist_n have_v to_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n live_v till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v we_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o while_n here_o we_o live_v 5._o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fond_o dream_v of_o mercy_n like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v be_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o only_a time_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o find_v he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v wherefore_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o and_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 7._o §._o 26._o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o papist_n on_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n note_v 20._o before_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v pardon_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n unpardoned_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o unpardonable_a and_o herein_o stand_v
the_o difference_n which_o christ_n here_o make_v betwixt_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n many_o other_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o pardon_v than_o this_o for_o if_o in_o the_o event_n all_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v pardon_v many_o million_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o condition_n as_o through_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n they_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o this_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o balance_n 15._o and_o god_n mercy_n with_o christ_n sacrifice_n into_o another_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o this_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o that_o fix_a decree_n and_o doom_n more_o immutable_a than_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n confirm_v which_o he_o have_v both_o establish_v and_o reveal_v i_o say_v reveal_v because_o his_o secret_a decree_n be_v establish_v against_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o order_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o decree_n reveal_v only_o against_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o further_o we_o will_v know_v reason_n of_o this_o reveal_v decree_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n pardon_v and_o decree_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v some_o reason_n thereof_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o proceed_n as_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n as_o no_o sin_n whereof_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v it_o repent_v not_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n pardon_v so_o this_o sin_n because_o the_o committer_n thereof_o can_v repent_v can_v be_v pardon_v 2_o because_o they_o utter_o renounce_v reject_v and_o clean_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 29._o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v either_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o again_o and_o crucify_v anew_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26._o but_o both_o those_o be_v impossible_a impossible_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n simile_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_o and_o mortal_o sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o the_o patient_a utter_o refuse_v that_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o use_v will_v we_o not_o say_v on_o that_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v irrecoverable_o sick_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v cure_v 3_o because_o they_o have_v witting_o so_o whole_o cast_v themselves_o into_o satan_n power_n renounce_v and_o utter_o renounce_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o mercy_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v 26._o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o another_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o graft_a into_o christ_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forever_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o â—e_v save_v so_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o side_n have_v a_o inward_a certificate_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o thereupon_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o they_o have_v renounce_v yea_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v they_o oppugn_v the_o gospel_n through_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o revealer_n thereof_o who_o because_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o come_v at_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o the_o old_a red_a dragon_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 12._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o of_o the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n hereof_o christ_n further_o set_v forth_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o same_o affirmative_o as_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v his_o word_n thus_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v in_o danger_n or_o as_o other_o culpable_a do_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o likelihood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o as_o a_o bird_n when_o she_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o a_o sergeant_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n when_o he_o be_v manacle_v and_o fettete_v against_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n so_o as_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v this_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v this_o the_o apostle_n also_o imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o reason_n 27._o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v do_v also_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o commit_v it_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o damnation_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v add_v that_o his_o damnation_n be_v eternal_a this_o everlasting_a continuance_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o torment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o 44_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 6._o everlasting_a chain_n 41._o eternal_a fire_n 9_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doom_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v against_o they_o while_o here_o they_o live_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n this_o aggravation_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o refute_v do_v evident_o refute_v the_o heretical_a position_n of_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n or_o to_o use_v our_o english_a word_n thousandary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v deliver_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n proper_o take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n admit_v no_o date_n or_o end_n of_o time_n which_o the_o forename_a heretic_n observe_v grant_v that_o indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n burn_v eternal_o but_o they_o further_o say_v that_o it_o burn_v after_o the_o damn_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o help_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v fire_n burn_v eternal_o it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o
wind_n full_a of_o much_o craft_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n to_o discover_v all_o his_o cunning_a straragem_n and_o subtle_a device_n he_o have_v old_a trick_n which_o long_o he_o have_v use_v because_o by_o long_a continue_a experience_n he_o have_v find_v that_o silly_a man_n be_v soon_o deceive_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o harm_n of_o some_o can_v warn_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o daily_o invent_v new_a upon_o new_a ever_o shift_v from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v another_o present_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o diverse_a person_n diverse_a condition_n and_o disposition_n he_o have_v diverse_a temptation_n sometime_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o roar_a ravenous_a lion_n sometime_o of_o a_o crafty_a fawn_a fox_n sometime_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n sometime_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n because_o the_o apostle_n hold_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o war_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v it_o and_o under_o it_o discover_v some_o few_o particular_a stratagem_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a meditation_n of_o other_o to_o find_v out_o other_o 1._o he_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o marshal_v and_o set_v his_o army_n in_o array_n shift_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o order_v his_o temptation_n for_o first_o he_o use_v to_o make_v the_o onset_n with_o light_a skirmish_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o small_a temptation_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o follow_v with_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n thus_o come_v he_o to_o 1._o eve_n first_o only_a he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o any_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v 4._o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n 9_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o last_o tempt_v he_o to_o monstrous_a idolatry_n thus_o he_o make_v man_n careless_a at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o temptation_n light_o to_o be_v regard_v till_o he_o have_v get_v some_o advantage_n which_o when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o might_n and_o main_a that_o possible_o he_o can_v 2_o if_o thus_o he_o prevail_v not_o but_o at_o first_o he_o be_v put_v back_o he_o can_v change_v his_o rank_n and_o weapon_n he_o can_v alter_v his_o temptation_n and_o begin_v with_o fierce_a and_o violent_a assault_n thus_o he_o set_v on_o 7._o job._n if_o he_o can_v seduce_v man_n by_o move_v they_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v most_o heinous_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o superstitious_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o thus_o help_v one_o temptation_n with_o another_o 3._o if_o he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o well_o order_v and_o fortify_v than_o his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v politic_o to_o allure_v some_o out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o so_o make_v a_o breach_n it_o seem_v that_o thus_o he_o prevail_v much_o and_o get_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o thus_o he_o breed_v 11._o schism_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 20._o every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v thus_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v he_o cause_v must_v trouble_v in_o god_n church_n by_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o many_o person_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o place_n have_v cause_v division_n sect_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o he_o observe_v some_o provident_a captain_n watchful_a over_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a order_n animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o then_o will_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o 31_o king_n of_o arams_n stratagem_n all_o his_o force_n shall_v be_v bend_v against_o that_o captain_n thus_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o our_o chief_a captain_n â—_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o 37._o in_o the_o garden_n and_o 46._o on_o the_o cross_n thus_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o 31._o winnow_v the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v he_o sore_o tempt_v magistrate_n minister_n &_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o 5._o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o weak_a thus_o deal_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heretic_n who_o 6._o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o day_n deal_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n 6._o if_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o plot_n as_o he_o desire_v face_n to_o face_n or_o force_v against_o force_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v some_o secret_a ambushment_n or_o other_o to_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n soldier_n unaware_o behind_o their_o back_n like_v to_o that_o stratagem_n of_o 4._o joshuah_n and_o of_o 29._o the_o israelite_n as_o when_o he_o suffer_v christian_n to_o go_v on_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o will_v come_v behind_o and_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n some_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o pride_n thus_o he_o give_v 7._o paul_n a_o backe-blow_n thus_o he_o overcom_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o us._n sometime_o also_o he_o will_v cast_v lustful_a and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o care_n into_o they_o and_o so_o 22._o choke_v all_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n soldier_n be_v so_o circumspect_a as_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o fraud_n he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o change_v his_o flag_n and_o seem_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n as_o 2._o tobiah_n sanballat_n and_o other_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v 15._o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n thus_o oftentimes_o he_o prevail_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o make_v many_o needless_a scruple_n by_o account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n word_n never_o make_v sin_n and_o by_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o his_o wile_n i_o will_v not_o further_o range_v forth_o into_o this_o spacious_a field_n lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a use_v have_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o enemy_n have_v so_o many_o wile_n have_v we_o not_o need_n be_v always_o prepare_v with_o the_o whole_a arm_n or_o of_o god_n assure_o if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o of_o his_o wile_n use_v 2_o how_o do_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wile_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o we_o who_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o such_o wile_n and_o how_o do_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o forenamed_a whole_a armour_n of_o god_n very_o excellent_a must_v needs_o that_o armour_n be_v which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o so_o potent_a and_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wile_n to_o deceive_v us._n this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v very_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o while_o we_o have_v it_o on_o well_o fit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v a_o naked_a place_n where_o to_o wound_v we_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v it_o no_o though_o his_o craft_n and_o strength_n be_v both_o whet_v on_o with_o malice_n be_v there_o not_o now_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o always_o keep_v it_o on_o that_o we_o neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_n be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n without_o it_o use_v 3_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v disctie_v those_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v we_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o ourselves_o &_o suspicion_n
of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wile_n fear_v leave_v he_o shall_v find_v we_o somewhere_o unarm_v and_o sometime_o unprepared_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v safe_a god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o avoid_v his_o wile_n for_o 98_o david_n thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therein_o exercise_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o pray_v with_o 31_o david_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o wile_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o foolishness_n for_o 19_o god_n catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v ephes_n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n §._o 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o urge_v the_o forenamed_a direction_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n first_o general_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v second_o particular_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v against_o he_o these_o word_n set_v he_o forth_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n â—n_n for_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n which_o intimate_v a_o reason_n imply_v the_o first_o reference_n the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n imply_v the_o second_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o both_o import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o because_o we_o have_v so_o dreadful_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o prepare_v against_o they_o §._o 2._o danger_n make_v watchful_a from_o the_o inference_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 1._o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v be_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v when_o christ_n observe_v what_o a_o sore_a agony_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o watch_v and_o pray_v himself_o but_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o 41._o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sluggishness_n saint_n 8._o peter_n urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o a_o like_a reason_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o enemy_n etc._n outward_a temporal_a danger_n make_v natural_a man_n watchful_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o life_n as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n show_v see_v then_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a if_o we_o be_v reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o but_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v and_o keep_v away_o much_o mischief_n from_o they_o use_v what_o false_a consequence_n do_v most_o make_v of_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n even_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereby_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o in_o two_o extreme_n one_o of_o presumption_n the_o other_o of_o despair_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o do_v too_o vain_o careless_o and_o proud_o contemn_v they_o like_o 28._o gaal_n other_o too_o mean_o base_o and_o slavish_o dread_v they_o like_o 2._o ahaz_n §._o 3._o against_o presumption_n the_o former_a extreme_a from_o which_o be_v presumption_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a credence_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o self-conceit_n make_v we_o fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n conceit_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n whereupon_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a crew_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o i_o can_v i_o thank_v god_n easy_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o proud_a silly_a fool_n they_o be_v overtake_v and_o overcome_v with_o every_o slight_a temptation_n 57_o peter_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o good_a gift_n be_v somewhat_o too_o conceit_v of_o himself_o and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o a_o silly_a wench_n daunt_v he_o light_a credence_n make_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o terrible_a incredulity_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wile_n be_v but_o as_o scarecrow_n and_o bugbear_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a like_a to_o old_a tale_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o spirit_n of_o fairy_n hobgoblin_n etc._n etc._n this_o incredulity_n much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o such_o exhortation_n direction_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o good_a both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v somewhat_o taint_v here_o with_o for_o when_o etc._n christ_n tell_v they_o all_o etc._n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o peter_n in_o particular_a shall_v deny_v he_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o and_o again_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n §._o 4._o against_o despair_n the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o be_v despair_n despair_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o malice_n lead_v he_o unto_o and_o so_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o unlimited_a god_n let_v the_o reins_n lose_v unto_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o no_o further_a than_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n that_o be_v not_o curb_v and_o bridle_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n afford_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a enough_o nor_o that_o whole_a armour_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o safe_a these_o two_o cause_n of_o despair_n make_v the_o israelite_n often_o time_n utter_v most_o desperate_a speech_n against_o god_n for_o when_o 34._o they_o hear_v that_o in_o canaan_n the_o land_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a stature_n &c_n even_o grant_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o exceed_v great_a they_o desperate_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o ever_o possess_v canaan_n whouâ—d_v needs_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o another_o time_n they_o plain_o make_v doubt_v of_o god_n power_n say_v 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n as_o these_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o make_v question_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o do_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o pervert_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o instruction_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o also_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o we_o
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
tempt_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n bid_v satan_n avoid_v §._o 15._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o sugg_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n 7._o heretic_n idolater_n schismatic_n profane_a person_n worldling_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o blunt_a as_o it_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o error_n in_o judgement_n nor_o root_n out_o corruption_n in_o life_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a application_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n heretic_n remain_v as_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o obstinate_a in_o life_n as_o if_o this_o sword_n have_v never_o be_v use_v against_o they_o in_o these_o have_v satan_n much_o prevail_v with_o papist_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n word_n be_v either_o so_o flexible_a or_o so_o blunt_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o most_o 160._o true_a right_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a word_n always_o constant_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o 19_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 8._o whosoever_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o teach_v be_v accurse_v 19â—_n saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o that_o divine_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n tranfiguration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o but_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o so_o do_v etc._n christ_n also_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o §._o 16._o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n that_o which_o heretic_n 34._o or_o other_o wicked_a man_n allege_v to_o justify_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o life_n be_v only_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v well_o sift_v and_o thorough_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o mangle_a or_o mingle_v pervert_v or_o misapply_v first_o mangle_a by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n 11._o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o satan_n allege_v to_o christ_n 6._o he_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o thy_o wave_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n to_o fling_v himself_o headlong_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v down_o so_o 5._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n this_o word_n only_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o text_n allege_v against_o their_o semi-pelagian_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v only_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n tempore_fw-la so_o also_o in_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n which_o word_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n against_o merit_n of_o work_n 2_o mingle_v by_o add_v something_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o add_v this_o word_n legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o word_n 28._o full_a in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o mary_n be_v add_v plena_fw-la whence_o they_o likewise_o gather_v a_o argument_n to_o deify_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o pervert_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 16._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2_o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n 38._o here_o be_v two_o sword_n extra_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o a_o king_n 4_o misapply_v by_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o apply_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o herein_o do_v separatist_n and_o shismatiques_n much_o offend_v these_o text_n 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 51._o depart_v depart_v you_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n with_o the_o like_a they_o allege_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blunt_a sword_n sword_n express_o he_o cross_v 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a and_o keâ—â—e_a sword_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v thereby_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o 13._o pharaoh_n be_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v as_o 31._o balaams_n they_o be_v 19_o past_a feeling_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o life_n and_o light_n &_o sense_n this_o sword_n will_v so_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v utter_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o sharp_a be_v this_o sword_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o make_v a_o wound_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n but_o what_o if_o at_o all_o it_o pierce_v not_o such_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o it_o defend_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o their_o obstinacy_n so_o as_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o use_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 3_o sugg_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o true_a meaning_n can_v be_v find_v out_o herein_o also_o be_v papist_n besot_v who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o among_o those_o point_n which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n 16._o some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n if_o god_n deserve_v more_o credence_n than_o satan_n perspicuous_a this_o suggestion_n be_v direct_o false_a god_n say_v that_o his_o 105_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n 8._o that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o 4._o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n penetrabilis_fw-la all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a testimony_n argue_v a_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o as_o all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o but_o very_o few_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a &_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o david_n call_v 18._o wondrous_a thing_n thus_o 16._o many_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a yet_o these_o profound_a mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o overcurious_a 3._o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o will_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n may_v conceive_v for_o example_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o